our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
be_v find_v many_o excellent_a document_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o write_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o unto_o their_o veneration_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o as_o their_o say_n may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v infallible_o learn_v another_o way_n so_o take_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v soon_o delight_v the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n than_o benefit_n or_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o morality_n or_o virtue_n sect._n 18_o three_o this_o also_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o such_o do_v he_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o ruin_n and_o those_o be_v our_o adversary_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o safety_n such_o principal_o be_v our_o lust_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v these_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n subdue_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n all_o principle_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o brief_a the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n free_a 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 3_o in_o give_v they_o prosperity_n and_o increase_a their_o wealth_n 4_o in_o establish_v assure_v peace_n for_o they_o 5_o in_o give_v they_o love_n among_o themselves_o 6_o in_o place_v the_o interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o their_o affection_n 7_o in_o eternal_o reward_v their_o obedience_n and_o all_o these_o he_o do_v principal_o by_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v i_o suppose_v none_o question_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o king_n be_v in_o make_v and_o preserve_v of_o we_o holy_a i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o further_o insist_v thereon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o improve_v these_o consideration_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 19_o and_o first_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o unholy_a condition_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n whereby_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n have_v ruin_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o gospel_n open_o declare_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v thus_o far_o admit_v by_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o same_o end_n unto_o competition_n with_o it_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v profligate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n be_v regardless_o of_o all_o future_a concernment_n but_o i_o intend_v only_o such_o as_o in_o general_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o attain_v immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v at_o least_o profess_v to_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o because_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o without_o these_o we_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o effect_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o eternal_a benefit_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o continue_v to_o do_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 20_o hence_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v they_o contract_v to_o themselves_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1_o they_o woeful_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n they_o be_v buy_v and_o vindicate_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o who_o in_o word_n they_o own_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o covetousness_n sensuality_n pride_n ambition_n pleasure_n hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a way_n to_o hasten_v and_o secure_v their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o 2_o lie_n they_o cast_v the_o great_a dishonour_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o cast_v on_o they_o those_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o seducer_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n do_v not_o more_o i_o may_v say_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o those_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o own_v they_o both_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o unholy_a condition_n for_o as_o to_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o and_o none_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o or_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o opposition_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o those_o other_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o who_o have_v procure_v indulgence_n unto_o man_n to_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o learn_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a language_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o that_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v reflect_v all_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n on_o christian_a religion_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n make_v his_o bitter_a complaint_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v this_o character_n suit_n in_o these_o day_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect._n 21_o second_o let_v more_o serious_a professor_n be_v most_o serious_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n present_o add_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o plain_o intimate_v that_o without_o holiness_n without_o a_o universal_a departure_n from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o assure_a condition_n you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n profess_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o which_o way_n will_v you_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o from_o which_o of_o his_o office_n do_v you_o expect_v advantage_n be_v it_o from_o
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v only_o filthy_a enthusiasm_n or_o at_o least_o weak_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o calumnious_a imputation_n on_o they_o by_o who_o his_o work_n be_v avow_v and_o his_o grace_n profess_v yea_o the_o department_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o effectual_a the_o effort_n of_o profaneness_n be_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v rather_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v despise_v than_o to_o deserve_v any_o serious_a notice_n for_o lâ—t_v any_o avow_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o know_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v unto_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o to_o forgo_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o that_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v either_o attend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n so_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a but_o be_v able_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o on_o other_o as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o begin_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o once_o countenance_v be_v at_o all_o time_n fruitful_a and_o progressive_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o great_a adversary_n be_v able_a by_o his_o subtle_a malice_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o do_v please_v themselves_o despise_v other_o and_o will_v count_v themselves_o injure_v if_o their_o christianity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o value_n be_v there_o in_o that_o name_n or_o title_n where_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o this_o practical_a contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grow_v the_o only_a plausible_a defiance_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a beyond_o all_o national_a mistake_v and_o error_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v constant_o accompany_v with_o profaneness_n and_o common_o issue_v in_o atheism_n the_o sense_n i_o intend_v be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o ensue_a complaint_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o seculo_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immersi_fw-la vivimus_fw-la miseri_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnino_fw-la ferme_fw-fr pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habetur_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cord_n toto_fw-la eum_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la factis_fw-la negent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoque_fw-la adeo_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la exurgant_fw-la ut_fw-la penitas_fw-la eundem_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la expulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la exulatum_fw-la cupiant_fw-la quum_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la vanorum_fw-la habituum_fw-la suorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ac_fw-la rationis_fw-la profanae_fw-la liberrati_fw-la carnalitatique_a suae_fw-la omnem_fw-la ascribant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la malignitas_fw-la externae_fw-la proterviae_fw-la apud_fw-la mortales_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la expecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o lie_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o state_v apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v its_o liberty_n to_o immerge_n itself_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o end_n whereof_o many_o can_v but_o expect_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o divine_a spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avow_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o reslect_v on_o for_o their_o profession_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o calumny_n under_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n whereof_o some_o seek_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v at_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n to_o manifest_v in_o all_o instance_n that_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o without_o which_o religion_n can_v consist_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n most_o vielent_o by_o oppose_a and_o have_v of_o late_o be_v virulent_o traduce_v i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v thereon_o and_o because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v well_o understand_v nor_o due_o explain_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v nature_n i_o have_v take_v in_o that_o also_o at_o large_a as_o judge_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v either_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o extenuate_v it_o unto_o the_o depression_n and_o almost_o annihilation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v repair_v design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o account_n necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o its_o depravation_n by_o sin_n also_o moreover_o what_o be_v discourse_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o direct_v unto_o their_o furtherance_n in_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n judge_v that_o our_o discourse_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v needful_a convenient_a by_o that_o continual_a intermixture_n of_o practical_a application_n which_o run_v along_o in_o they_o all_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n but_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n concern_v they_o to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o other_o way_n but_o such_o as_o may_v promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n they_o will_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n admit_v of_o my_o excuse_n however_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o some_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v their_o principal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o discourse_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o whereas_o tâ—e_v way_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o translate_n sinner_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o that_o of_o grace_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v by_o some_o and_o severe_o reslecle_v on_o with_o scorn_n by_o other_o i_o have_v endeavourer_v so_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v what_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v concern_v they_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o even_o here_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o confine_v in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o gal._n 4._o 29._o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o latent_fw-la cause_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o open_o express_v sect._n 27_o these_o thing_n at_o present_a be_v charge_v only_o as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o church_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o fatal_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o monarchy_n over_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v immediate_o represent_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o person_n as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n be_v of_o he_o only_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v out_o promise_v concern_v the_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereby_o be_v their_o person_n to_o be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o only_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v polutheisme_n and_o idolatry_n according_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v continual_o prone_a to_o these_o abomination_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o generation_n pass_v or_o very_o few_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o to_o wean_v and_o recover_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n innumerable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n hereunto_o god_n at_o length_n bring_v a_o total_a desolation_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v that_o upon_o their_o return_n whatever_o other_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 16._o 62_o 63._o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 27_o 48._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v with_o another_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh._n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a instance_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v try_v mere_o by_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n for_o that_o ground_n god_n have_v now_o absolute_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n fall_v by_o their_o unbelief_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o neither_o church_n nor_o people_n joh._n 8._o 24._o they_o be_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v and_o gather_v another_o church_n sound_v it_o on_o his_o own_o person_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o therein_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o new_a church_n therefore_o this_o foundation_n be_v fix_v and_o this_o ground_n make_v good_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o herein_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n do_v agree_v as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o one_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v his_o whole_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v singular_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o that_o some_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o he_o then_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o immediate_o respect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o any_o here_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o work_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n provide_v against_o these_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v in_o the_o evangelical_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o operation_n contain_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a sect._n 28_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v and_o plead_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o grace_n gift_n and_o operation_n do_v entire_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o those_o time_n they_o be_v confine_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o record_a testimony_n give_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o unto_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o to_o confine_v his_o whole_a work_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v cease_v so_o do_v all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n also_o sect._n 29_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o myself_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v in_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a matter_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v deep_o concern_v herein_o sect._n 30_o the_o apostle_n peter_n treat_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
hereby_o animate_v and_o capable_a of_o all_o vital_a acts._n hence_o he_o can_v move_v eat_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o essential_o constitute_v principle_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 11_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o moral_a condition_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o perfect_a in_o his_o condition_n every_o way_n complete_a fit_a dispose_v and_o able_a to_o and_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o without_o weakness_n distemper_n disease_n contrariety_n of_o principle_n inclination_n or_o reason_n a_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o light_a power_n and_o order_n in_o his_o understanding_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o this_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o image_n in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v weigh_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n express_v his_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o his_o breathe_n into_o he_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v proper_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a wherefore_o this_o breathe_n be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n a_o vital_a immortal_a principle_n and_o be_v be_v the_o immeate_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n here_o indeed_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o but_o several_a effect_n be_v mention_v cause_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o several_a name_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o make_v man_n or_o form_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o give_v he_o that_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o then_o under_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n create_v here_o therefore_o be_v his_o operation_n distinct_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v peculiar_o commit_v sect._n 14_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v man_n idoneous_a or_o fit_a unto_o that_o life_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o also_o so_o far_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o eternity_n second_o a_o free_a uncontrolled_a unintangle_v disposition_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o order_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n three_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o a_o readiness_n of_o compliance_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o a_o due_a regular_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o this_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v distinguishable_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o superad_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o when_o create_v but_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v yea_o suppose_v these_o ability_n to_o be_v superad_v unto_o man_n natural_a faculty_n as_o gift_n supernatural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o ability_n unto_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o renovation_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v thereby_o restore_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n design_n it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o which_o retrive_v his_o original_a peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o new_a consistency_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o original_a implantation_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o have_v he_o in_o these_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v he_o as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v he_o not_o by_o especial_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o sect._n 15_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n set_v upon_o its_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preservation_n continuance_n and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o mutual_a application_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v all_o from_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritâ—â—nd_n â—â—nd_z about_o all_o thing_n whether_o mere_o natural_a and_o animal_n or_o also_o rational_a and_o moral_a a_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o annual_a renovation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o for_o as_o we_o will_v own_v the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n
wrought_v in_o they_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o account_n he_o do_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o so_o raise_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v those_o impression_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o man_n tune_n the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sound_v he_o intend_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n their_o mind_n or_o memory_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o act_v their_o faculty_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o herein_o beside_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o so_o call_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o influence_v their_o faculty_n by_o possess_v wrest_v distort_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o organ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v second_o with_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o holiness_n as_o leave_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o suspicion_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o influence_n or_o no._n man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o corrupt_a distemper_a fancy_n as_o to_o suppose_v they_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o satan_n may_v and_o do_v of_o old_a and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o still_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o think_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a he_o give_v they_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o alone_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v jer._n 23._o 28._o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a token_n they_o may_v know_v assure_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o i_o must_v say_v plain_o that_o can_v tell_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatever_o some_o false_o and_o foolish_o impute_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o avow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pretend_v unto_o what_o some_o phrenetical_a person_n in_o their_o distemper_n or_o under_o their_o delusion_n have_v boast_v of_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o any_o sedate_n consideration_n but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o extraordinary_o inspire_v a_o assurance_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v various_a danger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v into_o without_o as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o act_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n full_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o his_o holiness_n and_o authority_n leave_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o delusion_n even_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o he_o put_v those_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n holiness_n and_o power_n as_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o the_o high_a sin_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v much_o more_o be_v there_o such_o a_o evidence_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v its_o original_a inspiration_n second_o he_o act_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o to_o the_o very_a organ_n of_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o guide_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o revelation_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n guide_v his_o hand_n in_o writing_n to_o express_v its_o conception_n hence_o david_n have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o or_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o all_o of_o who_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o voice_n or_o one_o mouth_n in_o a_o multitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1._o 16._o for_o whatever_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v without_o the_o least_o mixture_n with_o any_o allay_n from_o their_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n so_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o he_o say_v isa._n all_z this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n v_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o down_o as_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v or_o he_o give_v it_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a have_v be_v express_v in_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o unto_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o consider_v those_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o some_o other_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n some_o follow_a maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n have_v from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disprove_v expos._n heb._n chap._n 1._o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o either_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feign_v those_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o much_o less_o may_v the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o way_n he_o prescribe_v and_o with_o tatianus_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o graecos_n the_o distinct_a outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o voice_n 2._o dream_n 3._o vision_n and_o the_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o symbolical_a action_n 2._o local_a mutation_n the_o schoolman_n after_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 174._o a._n 1._o do_v common_o reduce_v the_o mean_n of_o revelation_n unto_o three_o head_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n 1._o by_o our_o external_n sense_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o fantasy_n
cover_v of_o her_o marriage_n to_o he_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o protection_n of_o her_o spotless_a innocency_n and_o beside_o 2._o god_n provide_v one_o that_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o hereby_o 3_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n until_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n concern_v which_o before_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o on_o who_o account_n his_o genealogy_n may_v be_v record_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n &_o david_n for_o the_o line_n of_o a_o genealogy_n be_v not_o legal_o continue_v by_o the_o mother_n only_o hence_o matthew_n give_v we_o his_o genealogy_n by_o joseph_n to_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v and_o although_o luke_n give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a line_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o name_v she_o not_o only_o mention_v her_o espousal_n he_o begin_v with_o heli_n who_o be_v her_o father_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n sect._n 14_o from_o this_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o become_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o his_o holy_a soul_n every_o way_n ready_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o general_n but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o particular_a constitution_n to_o conflict_n withal_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o passion_n wrath_n and_o anger_n another_o to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n a_o three_o of_o sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o although_o this_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o especial_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o moral_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o continual_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v pure_a and_o exact_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n or_o tendency_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o exquisite_a harmony_n of_o his_o natural_a temperature_n make_v love_n meekness_n gentleness_n patience_n benignity_n and_o goodness_n natural_a and_o cognate_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v a_o incapacity_n of_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la or_o complaint_n with_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o hence_o two_o also_o although_o he_o take_v on_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o until_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o he_o take_v none_o of_o our_o particular_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o person_n occasion_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n those_o natural_a passion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o those_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o pain_n yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a constitution_n make_v he_o more_o high_o sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o as_o to_o our_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o personal_o adhere_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o disorder_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n 2._o original_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n how_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n their_o improvement_n 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o increase_v objective_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o power_n and_o gift_n 5._o collate_v eminent_o on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 34._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 6._o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o christ_n guide_v conduct_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n mark_n 1._o 11._o open_v 8._o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o his_o sanctification_n thereunto_o 10._o grace_n act_v eminent_o therein_o love_n zeal_n submission_n faith_n and_o truth_n all_o exercise_v therein_o 11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o its_o discharge_n 14._o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 15._o danger_n of_o mistake_v herein_o 16._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 1_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o conception_n sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n it_o derive_v no_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n from_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o propagation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n moral_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o give_v until_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o charge_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a his_o nature_n therefore_o as_o miraculous_o create_v in_o the_o manner_n describe_v be_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o only_o capable_a of_o far_a degree_n as_o to_o actual_a exercise_n but_o not_o of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o original_a infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o for_o let_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v create_v pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a as_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enable_v any_o rational_a creature_n to_o live_v to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o grace_n superad_v unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o as_o well_o of_o life_n natural_a this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
method_n and_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v vary_v as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o we_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o some_o have_v ignorant_o traduce_v as_o novel_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v noble_o and_o elegant_o exemplify_v by_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o may_v follow_v their_o footstep_n herein_o and_o perhaps_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n have_v choose_v so_o to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o difference_n raise_v about_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o term_n and_o distinction_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n intend_v in_o they_o as_o that_o to_o carry_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o under_o these_o notion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n than_o i_o shall_v here_o engage_v into_o and_o too_o much_o divert_v i_o from_o my_o principal_a intention_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o general_n refer_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n unto_o two_o head_n first_o that_o which_o be_v preparatory_a for_o it_o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v effective_a of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v preparatory_a for_o it_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 16._o 8._o 9_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v distinct_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o 2_o a_o application_n of_o that_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o the_o excitation_n of_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o that_o discovery_n and_o application_n act_v 2._o 37._o but_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n have_v be_v before_o insist_v on_o our_o principal_a enquiry_n at_o present_a be_v after_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n and_o this_o must_v be_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o declare_v sect._n 7_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n or_o the_o quicken_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o in_o their_o first_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o by_o suasion_n we_o intend_v such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o may_z or_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a so_o absolute_o we_o call_v that_o only_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o persuade_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o expression_n and_o wherein_o its_o efficacy_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o matter_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o extravagant_a confuse_a discourse_n of_o some_o present_a writer_n unto_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a state_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n among_o we_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o conclude_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n administer_v grace_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 3._o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v teach_v and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o unless_o overpower_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reform_v that_o course_n 5._o that_o upon_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a system_a of_o pelagianism_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n in_o our_o present_a discourse_n though_o the_o loose_a confuse_a expression_n of_o some_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o particular_a for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v contain_v all_o that_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o grace_n their_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n sect._n 8_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o moral_a suasion_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o mean_n instrument_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a instruction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a whereby_o we_o be_v command_v press_v persuade_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o several_o respect_v the_o especial_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinct_o and_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o produce_v distinct_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o all_o joint_o tend_v unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o guide_a man_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o for_o those_o document_n and_o instruction_n which_o man_n have_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v they_o into_o consideration_n for_o either_o they_o be_v solitary_a or_o without_o any_o super-addition_n of_o instructive_a light_n by_o revelation_n and_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n or_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o improve_v by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o dispense_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v apart_o we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v have_v antecedaneous_o thereunto_o all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v sect._n 9_o 2._o the_o principal_a way_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o concern_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o dispense_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o adult_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a that_o be_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n thereby_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v hence_o two_o thing_n do_v ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o
1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o sect._n 35_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_v itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolâ—ntibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o educe_v from_o they_o sect._n 36_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o 2._o faith_n it_o self_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n a_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o power_n remote_a or_o next_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v antecedent_o unto_o actual_a believe_v a_o remote_a power_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v but_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o next_o 14._o power_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o believe_v itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o enable_v i_o where_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antecedent_n unto_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whereof_o i_o must_v treat_v elsewhere_o believer_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v indwell_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v indwelling-sin_n and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o renew_a coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a act._n this_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v call_v enable_v of_o we_o but_o with_o person_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 37_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v be_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o answ._n the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_v act._n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_n physica_n which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v phil._n 1._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n now_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_n operans_fw-la because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o the_o will_n be_v mere_o move_v and_o passive_a therein_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a dispentation_n of_o it_o some_o do_v pretend_v and_o that_o because_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o preach_v if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o as_o be_v positive_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v answ._n 1._o those_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o new_a but_o he_o do_v therein_o declare_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o power_n for_o himself_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o work_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o infuse_a principle_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n faecunda_fw-la for_o all_o which_o end_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n explain_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o augustine_n chap._n vi_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o effect_n exemplify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o himself_o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o oppose_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n than_o that_o concern_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o immediate_a powerful_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o despise_v or_o scorn_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v profess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o or_o on_o any_o occasion_n declare_v aught_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o very_a mention_v hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o derision_n among_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o a_o man_n reputation_n with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v rational_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o these_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v start_v and_o follow_v from_o day_n of_o old_a possible_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o enmity_n of_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o such_o as_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v or_o do_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o be_v as_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v profess_v and_o evidence_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n may_v be_v trace_v in_o succeed_a age_n hence_o holy_a austin_n enter_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n design_v thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n provide_v against_o this_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o rideant_fw-la say_v he_o i_o arrogantes_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la salubriter_fw-la prostrati_fw-la &_o elisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la confiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecora_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la laud_fw-la tua_fw-la confess_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o let_v arrogant_a man_n deride_v or_o scorn_v i_o who_o be_v never_o saving_o cast_v down_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o thou_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o thy_o praise_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o expression_n of_o be_v save_o or_o wholesome_o cast_v down_o and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n they_o be_v not_o fanatical_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n let_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v it_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v save_o nor_o break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o relieve_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n sect._n 2_o of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v treat_v sofar_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o some_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o will_v conduce_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o under_o especial_a consideration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 3_o 1._o that_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n the_o native_a habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o evil_n work_v early_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prevent_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o some_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o native_a corruption_n have_v first_o place_n in_o they_o for_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v habitual_o and_o profligate_o so_o for_o whatever_o any_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v into_o by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v moral_o alike_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o begin_v so_o early_a and_o hold_v on_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o here_o be_v they_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o perverse_a act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o infancy_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v irregular_a that_o answer_v not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o lye_n and_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n collect_v by_o austin_n of_o such_o irregular_a act_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infant-state_n one_o be_v peculiar_o remarkable_a confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o paulatim_fw-la sentiebam_fw-la ubi_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la volebam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la implerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poteram_fw-la itaque_fw-la jactabam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la signa_fw-la â—imilia_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o qualia_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la obâ—emperabatur_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la obesset_fw-la indignabar_fw-la non_fw-la subditis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la non_fw-la servientibus_fw-la &_o i_o de_fw-mi illis_fw-la slendo_fw-la vindicabam_fw-la this_o he_o again_o repeat_v cap._n 7._o an_fw-mi pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la bona_fw-la erant_fw-la flendo_fw-la petere_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la noxie_n daretur_fw-la indignari_fw-la acriter_fw-la non_fw-la subjectis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la hisque_fw-la a_fw-la quibus_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la multisque_fw-la preterea_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la obtemperantibus_fw-la feriendo_fw-la nocere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la obeditur_fw-la imperiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la perniciose_fw-la obediretur_fw-la ita_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la membrorum_fw-la infantilium_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr animus_n infantium_fw-la those_o irregular_a and_o perverse_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n not_o yet_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o infant_n with_o the_o indignation_n and_o little_a self-revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o their_o disappointment_n when_o all_o about_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o inclination_n it_o may_v be_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o lesser_a act_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n prepare_v for_o those_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a motion_n which_o by_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o new_a object_n present_v unto_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fill_v withal_o god_n
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
testify_v unto_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o no_o mind_n can_v apprehend_v it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o none_o can_v perfect_o understand_v its_o glory_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v it_o sect._n 13_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n original_o and_o efficient_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o formal_o this_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o as_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n she_o be_v one_o with_o he_o because_o she_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o derive_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apsotle_n allude_v unto_o so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o he_o heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o continuity_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o render_v we_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o our_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n consist_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o something_o i_o hope_v i_o apprehend_v concern_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n it_o be_v what_o honour_n safety_n and_o security_n depend_v thereon_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o but_o perfect_o to_o conceive_v or_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o shall_v learn_v to_o adore_v the_o grace_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ineffable_a 3_o it_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n life_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o excellency_n without_o this_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o this_o be_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n whence_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n natural_a only_o we_o find_v it_o discern_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o its_o effect_n much_o less_o do_v we_o know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n spiritual_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n coloss._n 3._o 3._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o it_o as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a steadfast_o to_o behold_v its_o glory_n and_o beauty_n sect._n 14_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o effect_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o practical_o to_o call_v over_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o empty_a notion_n will_v be_v therein_o declare_v and_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o good_a work_n how_o good_a and_o useful_a soever_o in_o themselves_o nor_o howsoever_o multiply_v by_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o few_o honest_a action_n a_o few_o useful_a duty_n do_v satisfy_v some_o person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o as_o they_o need_v to_o be_v and_o some_o man_n religion_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o multiply_a of_o outward_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meritorious_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o god_n express_o reject_v not_o only_o such_o duty_n but_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o their_o most_o frequent_a reiteration_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o antecedent_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n insist_v on_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o such_o act_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o other_o cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o other_o principle_n mere_a legal_a conviction_n will_v produce_v they_o and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o they_o fear_n affliction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v of_o reason_n improve_v by_o education_n and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n will_v direct_v yea_o compel_v man_n unto_o their_o observance_n but_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n do_v but_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o prepare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o habitual_a holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o so_o far_o as_o these_o duty_n be_v they_o of_o morality_n or_o religion_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o man_n encourage_v in_o they_o there_o be_v sundry_a way_n whereby_o the_o best_a duty_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o when_o man_n rest_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v know_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o cause_n that_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o which_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v reject_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o previous_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o ground_n or_o pretence_n can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o condemn_v or_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a piety_n among_o unsanctified_a person_n than_o we_o do_v the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o spare_v the_o good_a act_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n on_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o trial_n or_o for_o end_n that_o will_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v all_o they_o do_v we_o may_v tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o give_v that_o great_a account_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o all_o legal_a duty_n one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o you_o you_o want_v faith_n or_o you_o want_v christ_n or_o you_o want_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o all_o you_o do_v will_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o due_a assertion_n of_o grace_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v a_o obstruction_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o when_o any_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o work_n or_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v make_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o god_n require_v not_o of_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v against_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o they_o so_o persecution_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a work_n man_n suppose_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o slay_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o pious_a uses_n as_o they_o be_v call_v indeed_o impious_a abuse_n
and_o prompt_v they_o unto_o not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o universal_a holiness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v a_o deplorable_a folly_n such_o man_n seem_v to_o worship_n a_o idol_n all_o their_o day_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n do_v contrary_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o our_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v none_o without_o it_o be_v this_o principle_n once_o well_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o but_o influence_n they_o unto_o a_o great_a diligence_n about_o it_o than_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o sect._n 15_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o we_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o morality_n or_o for_o moral_a virtue_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o virtue_n its_o self_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n than_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o however_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n where_o we_o see_v those_o who_o so_o plead_v for_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o their_o life_n modest_a sober_a humble_a patient_a self-denying_a charitable_a useful_a towards_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o but_o where_o man_n be_v proud_a furious_a worldly_a revengeful_a profane_a intemperate_a covetous_a ambitious_a i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v their_o declamation_n about_o virtue_n only_o i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o their_o morality_n be_v it_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v it_o our_o conformity_n from_o thence_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n be_v it_o our_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n because_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o be_v lead_v towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n never_o dislike_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o because_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o intelligible_a people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o this_o of_o moral_a virtue_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n work_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n do_v convey_v a_o clear_a experimental_a apprehension_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o mind_n whereas_o by_o their_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o do_v know_v what_o they_o intend_v since_o they_o do_v or_o must_v reject_v the_o common_a receive_v notion_n of_o it_o for_o honesty_n among_o man_n if_o therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o holiness_n hereby_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o particular_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o those_o notice_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n of_o believer_n substitute_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a doubtful_a uncertain_a sentiment_n and_o word_n in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o intend_v as_o indeed_o evident_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n understand_v more_o in_o the_o design_n than_o sobriety_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o the_o world_n thing_n singular_o good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n than_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o undermine_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a cloud_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o sect._n 16_o and_o moreover_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o clamorous_a accusation_n wherein_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o as_o repugnant_a unto_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n say_v the_o socinian_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ruin_v all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v careless_a about_o they_o yea_o to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o as_o this_o supposition_n do_v transform_v believer_n into_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n weak_a false_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o with_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o virulent_a rail_a this_o charge_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o scoff_a with_o what_o story_n and_o tale_n some_o among_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v this_o sacred_a truth_n to_o contempt_n as_o though_o all_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v must_v consequent_o be_v negligent_a of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n now_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n yet_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v prove_v this_o sacred_a truth_n be_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o the_o great_a constrain_a principle_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o those_o objection_n but_o that_o the_o objector_n be_v whole_o mistake_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o we_o worship_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o own_o holiness_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o please_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o require_v and_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o require_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n shall_v encourage_v those_o who_o indeed_o know_v he_o unto_o sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a imagination_n there_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o other_o invincible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o own_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o objection_n sect._n 17_o moreover_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v all_o charge_n ourselves_o with_o blame_v for_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o we_o endeavour_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
51_o 14_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 333_o 13_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 399_o effect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n 429_o 26_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 282_o 53_o renovation_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 284_o 55_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n 383_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o the_o foundation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 509_o 18_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o vanity_n disorder_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n 568_o 7_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 366_o representation_n of_o new_a object_n unto_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 495_o 38_o all_o repugnancy_n to_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o grace_n 275_o 41_o residence_n of_o adverse_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 477_o 8_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o divine_a will_n necessary_a 527_o 17_o how_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 165_o 8_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 337_o 14_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 554_o 1_o rest_a of_o the_o spirit_n on_o any_o 90_o 18_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assign_v distinct_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 147_o 11_o nothing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ._n 160_o divine_a revelation_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o religion_n 44_o 3_o revelation_n both_o material_o and_o formal_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 412_o 3_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n 556_o 6_o reward_n and_o punishment_n enforcement_n of_o obedience_n 539_o 13_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o unto_o justification_n not_o require_v 332_o 13_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n not_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n command_v 537_o 9_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o rule_n of_o duty_n beside_o the_o gospel_n imperfect_a 560_o 14_o s._n first_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ._n 143_o 9_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 386_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o use_n ib._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o sanctify_a person_n mistake_v in_o the_o world_n 188_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 56_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o sanctification_n found_v in_o atonement_n 323_o 3_o sanctification_n describe_v 323_o 324_o 5_o sanctification_n twofold_n 324_o 7_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n inseparable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n a_o mysterious_a work_n 326_o 9_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n promise_v 335_o 14_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n how_o they_o differ_v 339_o 4_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 339_o 340_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n sanctification_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o principle_n and_o progress_n 358_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o sanctification_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o justification_n 505_o 14_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 502_o 8_o saul_n how_o he_o prophesy_v 112_o 18_o scripture_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o against_o cavil_v objection_n 523_o 8_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o 152_o 15_o seer_n whence_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v 102_o 8_o selfish_a man_n unlike_a to_o god_n 516_o 29_o seminal_a prolisick_n virtue_n communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o creation_n 73_o 9_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o 84_o 8_o servile_a fear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 404_o shame_n inseparable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n 375_o cast_v off_o shame_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 377_o 5_o show_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 165_o 6_o sign_n and_o wonder_n no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o true_a prophet_n 18_o 22_o miraculous_a work_n call_v sign_n and_o why_o 115_o 21_o no_o outward_a sign_n can_v have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 180_o 16_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o great_a signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n 114_o 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o remediless_a 12_o 14_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o sin_n compare_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v 372_o 3_o sin_n fill_v all_o sinner_n not_o obdurate_a with_o shame_n 377_o 5_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o sin_n abide_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 475_o 5_o sin_n weaken_v by_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 478_o 8_o single_a act_n of_o obedience_n will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 415_o 8_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o sloth_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 508_o 17_o socinian_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 47_o 7_o new_a soul_n of_o the_o proselyte_n 180_o 16_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o quicken_a principle_n in_o life_n natural_a not_o in_o life_n spiritual_n 243_o 13_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o sanctify_v 368_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o 9_o spirit_n how_o to_o be_v try_v 17_o 25_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v 28_o 2_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o he_o 40_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o come_v 41_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 42_o 17_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o 75_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n 119_o 28_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n 124_o 5_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o
or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o papist_n will_v learn_v and_o teach_v he_o by_o image_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o curse_a with_o barrenness_n and_o uselessness_n as_o to_o any_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o suit_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n in_o deprave_a superstitious_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n nor_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o adore_v before_o they_o so_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o can_v have_v hereby_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n consist_v alone_o in_o these_o eminent_a peculiar_a ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a operation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sect._n 15_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o and_o that_o great_a deceit_n will_v be_v immix_v therewithal_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n low_a persecute_v unglorious_a and_o invisible_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v for_o himself_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o nourish_v there_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o nor_o by_o secret_a chamber_n do_v he_o intend_v those_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o security_n which_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v compel_v unto_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o after_o his_o apostle_n who_o meet_v sometime_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o it_o be_v notorious_a be_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v the_o false_a way_n that_o some_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o find_v in_o for_o first_o some_o will_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v go_v forth_o thither_o there_o they_o will_v see_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v hereby_o but_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a monk_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o there_o they_o pretend_v great_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n great_a vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v various_o delude_v and_o impose_v on_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o deplorable_a on_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a folly_n delusion_n and_o superstition_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n converse_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o anchorite_n go_v not_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o there_o be_v or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v a_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a instruction_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o house_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cate_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o pretence_n then_o can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n why_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o pretence_n hereof_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o superstition_n thereon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v intend_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n where_o their_o wafer_n and_o wine_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o all_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o bloody_a violence_n will_v be_v use_v to_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v a_o christ_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o repository_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v believe_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o false_a way_n whereby_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o to_o learn_v he_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o he_o into_o hurtful_a snare_n and_o perdition_n the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o will_v guide_v we_o if_o attend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thus_o to_o know_v he_o sect._n 16_o first_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a unmixed_a love_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o but_o a_o clear_a distinct_a consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o excellency_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o she_o intense_a affection_n towards_o he_o say_z that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_v amiable_a so_o also_o psal._n 45._o 2._o will_v you_o therefore_o propose_v christ_n unto_o your_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o your_o love_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v ephes._n 6._o 24._o that_o you_o may_v not_o lavish_a away_o the_o act_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o false_a object_n and_o think_v you_o love_n christ_n when_o you_o love_v only_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v render_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o before_o describe_v do_v you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o all-fulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v aright_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o your_o love_n be_v genuine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o able_a to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n be_v much_o regulate_v in_o its_o act_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a paint_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o they_o represent_v he_o you_o be_v often_o press_v to_o direct_v your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v your_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o bless_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n herein_o he_o be_v singular_a god_n have_v take_v that_o especial_a state_n on_o he_o which_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o way_n have_v any_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v